catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
perfect_a reason_n 39_o now_o let_v we_o see_v govern_v how_o the_o affect_n may_v be_v govern_v how_o those_o affect_n may_v be_v rule_v and_o correct_v the_o first_o way_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n through_o moral_a virtue_n for_o those_o do_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o truth_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v this_o civil_a justice_n suffice_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o another_o rule_n be_v yet_o necessary_a namely_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o which_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o rule_n bring_v two_o manner_n of_o commodity_n with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o true_a righteousness_n consider_v the_o moral_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a fulfil_n be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a strength_n to_o withstand_v lust_n and_o final_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a action_n of_o virtue_n &_o good_a affect_n be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o god_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n those_o moderate_a affect_n how_o gorgeous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o so_o become_v through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o we_o be_v even_o as_o fusty_a vessel_n the_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v pour_v into_o us._n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o be_v good_a and_o make_v no_o bare_a substance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v good_a but_o also_o the_o affect_n which_o be_v by_o god_n ingraff_v in_o they_o albeit_o that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a man_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o these_o two_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a first_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o weaken_v that_o good_a affect_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v secondlie_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o pleasure_n and_o earthly_a delectation_n man_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o base_a who_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o yet_o with_o godliness_n in_o these_o we_o may_v perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fraught_v with_o perturbation_n and_o disorder_n secondlie_o there_o be_v other_o as_o yet_o alien_n from_o godliness_n howbeit_o civil_a man_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n revoke_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o mediocrity_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v beléever_n in_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o be_v other_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o place_n must_v those_o be_v put_v which_o either_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n they_o indeed_o have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n neither_o on_o the_o second_o nor_o yet_o on_o the_o three_o cause_n but_o they_o have_v they_o altogether_o good_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a howbeit_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o any_o affect_v so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o vicious_a but_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o all_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o do_v appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o that_o same_o first_o beginning_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o faculty_n &_o strength_n of_o these_o quality_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n but_o the_o confusedness_n either_o of_o imperfection_n or_o of_o deformednesse_n which_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v those_o evil_n affect_v hurt_v alone_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n ill_o affect_v hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o also_o hurt_v the_o will_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v god_n fasten_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o affect_n shall_v obey_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o affect_n and_o temper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o it_o fare_v otherwise_o and_o so_o great_a a_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o affect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o a_o fearful_a child_n sit_v upon_o a_o very_a fierce_a horse_n wherefore_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n have_v prefix_v to_o themselves_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o qualify_v the_o affection_n by_o virtue_n and_o to_o strengthen_v reason_n be_v weak_a affect_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o affect_v 40_o but_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o vehement_a affect_n do_v disturb_v reason_n and_o make_v it_o feeble_a plato_n declare_v who_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n appoint_v rule_v appoint_v the_o part_n that_o rule_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n part_n place_n the_o lust_a part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o part_n and_o the_o wrath_n full_a part_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v place_v the_o affect_n and_o these_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o aristotle_n for_o the_o general_a word_n take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v greedy_a desire_n affectation_n or_o covetousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v anger_n or_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v will._n which_o part_n because_o they_o be_v apparent_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o expound_v they_o any_o further_a yet_o this_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o add_v that_o according_a to_o right_a order_n the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o same_o superior_a which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n will_n even_o as_o the_o uppermost_a sphere_n do_v guide_v the_o low_a as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o thus_o doubtless_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o inferior_a power_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n by_o reason_n yea_o and_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o when_o any_o natural_a reason_n be_v apply_v the_o disturb_a affection_n be_v set_v in_o quiet_a even_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aeolus_n wherefore_o in_o man_n the_o affect_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n itself_o whereas_o in_o brute_n beast_n action_n immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o affect_n but_o our_o affection_n do_v perpetuallie_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n unless_o that_o some_o impediment_n do_v oppose_v itself_o as_o in_o child_n and_o in_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o see_v will_n whether_o the_o affect_n be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v incontinent_a the_o affect_n be_v move_v even_o against_o the_o will_n we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unless_o that_o the_o will_v do_v command_v they_o indeed_o the_o affection_n do_v resist_v the_o will_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o final_o overcome_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o away_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o will_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v give_v her_o assent_n and_o shall_v have_v overrule_v the_o matter_n action_n do_v follow_v not_o as_o it_o decree_v at_o the_o beginning_n
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o augustine_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o fear_n and_o security_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o hope_v and_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v 22._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 22._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o assent_n faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o definition_n disagré_v not_o from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o verse_n 1._o about_o what_o thing_n faith_n be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n be_v unto_o which_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n can_v be_v of_o so_o much_o effect_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereunto_o adjoin_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v basil_n as_o touch_v faith_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 10_o psal_n 116_o 10_o i_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v write_v thus_o do_v not_o contend_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o far_o off_o neither_o make_v those_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o two_o break_v neck_n or_o downefals_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o with_o too_o much_o curiosity_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o proof_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v be_v have_v the_o other_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v obscure_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n entreat_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a 5._o basil_n say_v that_o they_o swerve_v from_o faith_n which_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10_o vers_n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v forsomuch_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o before_o that_o he_o say_v but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v by_o another_o humane_a example_n straitlie_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o gala._n 3_o 15._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n dissanul_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o in_o which_o place_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o wary_o this_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v faith_n nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n make_v chéefelie_o against_o they_o that_o obtrude_v invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o in_o his_o moral_n the_o eighty_o sum_n &_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v and_o unseparable_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attein_v to_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o bring_v in_o through_o any_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o be_v frame_v to_o any_o piety_n can_v ever_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o such_o a_o certainty_n to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o presume_v either_o to_o disannul_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n this_o father_n together_o with_o we_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v whereupon_o the_o same_o depend_v when_o he_o call_v it_o unseparable_a because_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n what_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o he_o waver_v not_o through_o unbelief_n where_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o let_v certainty_n be_v the_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o doubt_v which_o happen_v through_o inquisitivenes_n or_o examination_n of_o man_n reason_n moreover_o suspicion_n basil_n say_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14_o 23._o note_v how_o basil_n understand_v this_o text_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n and_o suspicion_n that_o which_o he_o in_o another_o sentence_n have_v speak_v he_o plain_o repeat_v again_o namely_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o use_v in_o his_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o also_o use_v it_o which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v faith_n differ_v from_o opinion_n for_o opinion_n although_o it_o make_v we_o lean_a unto_o one_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v the_o same_o both_o with_o reason_n and_o also_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o suspicion_n do_v yet_o engender_v a_o weak_a assent_n than_o opinion_n do_v because_o it_o be_v both_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o also_o it_o leave_v man_n doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o add_v of_o demonstration_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o see_v plain_o as_o well_o what_o faith_n be_v as_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n science_n and_o suspicion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v take_v how_o many_o way_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v mighty_a perfect_a and_o of_o efficacy_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v void_a &_o without_o fruit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v vain_a and_o during_o but_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v not_o justification_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o mat._n 13_o 19_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sometime_o upon_o stony_a ground_n upon_o thorn_n and_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n where_o it_o be_v lose_v &_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n again_o alike_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o it_o have_v degree_n according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o less_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o even_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
god_n into_o part_n sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v sever_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v so_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o which_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slender_a reason_n they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v god_n the_o philosopher_n yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o he_o in_o their_o adversity_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v the_o philosopher_n despair_v nay_o rather_o they_o shameful_o despair_v cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o late_a time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n o_o that_o i_o be_v never_o wise_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v natural_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n life_n the_o greateâ_n the_o philosopher_n the_o fowler_n of_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o famous_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o infamous_a life_n they_o lead_v according_a as_o the_o poet_n taunt_v they_o curious_a life_n they_o feign_v but_o follow_v bacchus_n vain_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o continual_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v think_v &_o do_v other_o thing_n can_v suffer_v so_o great_a negligence_n so_o do_v god_n behave_v himself_o towards_o us._n for_o he_o conitnuallie_o hold_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v ever_o call_v and_o illuminate_v of_o we_o but_o we_o always_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o occupieng_v ourselves_o wherefore_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o naughty_a scholar_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n unrevenged_a 3_o and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v namely_o for_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o we_o god_n how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n but_o how_o it_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n for_o some_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o truth_n but_o other_o say_v who_o i_o better_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o mind_n certain_a fore-gatherings_a and_o information_n whereby_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o conceive_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o these_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o god_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n create_v some_o do_v fond_o and_o no_o less_o wicked_o say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v those_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n so_o as_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o thanks_o at_o all_o for_o they_o indeed_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v organ_n and_o instrument_n author_n teacher_n be_v instrument_n but_o not_o author_n but_o yet_o not_o author_n but_o these_o man_n say_v even_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mediator_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o make_v relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n so_o dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n as_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v perceive_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v by_o sign_n and_o certain_a sensible_a word_n to_o declare_v himself_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v sign_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n and_o those_o sign_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v declare_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v creature_n which_o when_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n do_v weigh_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a property_n &_o quality_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o when_o they_o easy_o understand_v that_o a_o infinite_a proceed_v of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v attain_v to_o some_o chief_a thing_n and_o so_o include_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o thing_n both_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n have_v singular_o well_o set_v forth_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o matth._n 6_o 26._o and_o 28._o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o prou._n 6_o 6._o for_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o lily_n &_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o the_o ant_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o provide_v in_o summer_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v needful_a in_o winter_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o ass_n know_v the_o manger_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o ox_n his_o master_n but_o that_o israel_n know_v not_o his_o lord_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n david_n write_v a_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n 1._o psalm_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n job._n the_o book_n of_o job._n for_o the_o speaker_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o be_v ethnike_n &_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_n snow_n and_o i_o shall_z also_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o lion_n goat_n heart_n horse_n and_o behemoth_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v the_o elephant_n and_o final_o of_o the_o leviathan_n the_o most_o huge_a beast_n of_o the_o sea_n 4_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o handle_v there_o as_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v chéeflie_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v god_n wherefore_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v he_o and_o especial_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherein_o shine_v the_o providence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v justice_n wisdom_n and_o many_o other_o most_o noble_a quality_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a lewd_a and_o dishonest_a and_o see_v that_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o of_o himself_o but_o depend_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n foresé_v
send_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o man_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o 12_o he_o say_v moreover_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dream_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v such_o thing_n no_o less_o in_o the_o day_n time_n day_n god_n may_v use_v both_o night_n and_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n free_a choice_n to_o use_v whether_o time_n he_o think_v good_a see_v he_o be_v lord_n aswell_o of_o the_o night_n as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o sleep_a wake_v he_o send_v vision_n both_o sleep_v &_o wake_v aswell_o as_o of_o watch_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o show_v vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o sleep_a and_o sometime_o wake_v as_o he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a far_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o though_o he_o do_v often_o use_v the_o conveniency_n of_o rest_n see_v the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o the_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o discern_v the_o small_a stir_a or_o noise_n that_o be_v shall_v this_o commodity_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n by_o &_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a place_n and_o fit_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 15._o job._n 33_o 15._o when_o sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o chastisement_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n will_v admonish_v man_n he_o will_v do_v it_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o covertlie_o by_o dark_a speech_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n understand_v very_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o soothsaier_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o happen_v unto_o ethnic_n princess_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o prophet_n 29._o gen._n 41_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 29._o as_o be_v joseph_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a may_v be_v make_v famous_a otherwise_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o prophet_n judgement_n and_o clear_a intelligence_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o deceive_v why_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v but_o aristotle_n be_v herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o conjurer_n which_o profess_v divination_n besot_v the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v all_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o dream_n nor_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o infallible_o be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n wherefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o conjurer_n and_o soothsaier_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n shall_v much_o move_v we_o epicurus_n epicurus_n though_o epicurus_n be_v of_o his_o part_n who_o to_o ease_v his_o god_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o dream_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o contrariwise_o plato_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o dream_n that_o come_v of_o god_n stoic_n plato_n the_o stoic_n &_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o the_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v by_o night_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a oracle_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n this_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v super_fw-la genesin_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la come_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v cap._n 15._o demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o have_v not_o because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v then_o use_v that_o power_n see_v all_o man_n so_o great_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n 13_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o dream_n be_v suggest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n chap_n 40._o at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v forbid_v all_o regard_n unto_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o regard_v of_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o naughty_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v get_v by_o worship_v of_o devil_n otherwise_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v perceive_v to_o come_v from_o he_o then_o to_o follow_v they_o moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o extend_v natural_a dream_n beyond_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v suffer_v and_o this_o do_v they_o which_o apply_v their_o dream_n to_o changeable_a event_n of_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o long_a time_n since_o be_v dissanul_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n dream_n roman_a law_n against_o coniecturer_n of_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maledicis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n et_fw-la si_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o divinour_n shall_v be_v extreme_o punish_v so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v even_o in_o some_o high_a office_n yea_o &_o of_o caesar_n retinue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v express_v aut_fw-la narrandis_fw-la somnijs_fw-la occult_a be_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la divinandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o any_o secret_a art_n of_o divination_n invent_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o difference_n assign_v for_o the_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n 10._o a_o observation_n of_o dream_n lawful_a &_o unlawful_a jere._n 23_o 25._o and_o 28._o deut._n 18_o 7._o 10._o be_v notable_o describe_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o god_n detest_v vain_a &_o foolish_a dream_n but_o commend_v those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n all_o observer_n of_o dream_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v reproove_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o very_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v there_o condemn_v but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o dream_n although_o that_o else_o where_o the_o wicked_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v reproove_v dream_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o dream_n therefore_o the_o good_a &_o lawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v even_o in_o their_o dream_n especial_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o which_o they_o can_v discuss_v of_o themselves_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n be_v desirous_a that_o her_o son_n shall_v marry_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n desire_v god_n that_o even_o in_o sleep_n he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o her_o some_o thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o obtain_v of_o god_n some_o taste_n whereby_o she_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o sleep_n the_o see_v of_o herself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o thing_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o nabuchadnezars_n dream_n 18._o dan._n 2_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 24._o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o also_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 27._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o how_o dare_v you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o rom._n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n of_o this_o spirit_n give_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n can_v have_v a_o like_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v chrysost_n every_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chrysost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n man_n to_o who_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v &_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o both_o day_n and_o night_n which_o thing_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n have_v plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v this_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o holy_a man_n writing_n continual_o in_o their_o hand_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o through_o affect_v to_o that_o man_n we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o which_o love_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v as_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o also_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n seek_v 7._o matth._n 7_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chrysostom_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o diligent_o read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o any_o other_o teacher_n scripture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o the_o second_o note_n and_o sure_a token_n by_o which_o we_o may_v through_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o dark_a place_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a place_n by_o another_o part_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n whereof_o let_v the_o manichy_n the_o martionit_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n fret_v thereat_o never_o so_o much_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o sure_a insomuch_o as_o by_o it_o 11._o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a acts._n 17_o 11._o the_o old_a christian_n also_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v paul_n repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o thing_n be_v as_o paul_n have_v declare_v or_o otherwise_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o preacher_n shall_v be_v will_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o and_o do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n church_n a_o three_o arbitter_v but_o no_o high_a censor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o to_o these_o two_o arbitrer_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o willing_o join_v the_o firm_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o a_o council_n or_o for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o godly_a man_n therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v expound_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v avoid_v with_o great_a circumspection_n word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n which_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v win_v authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o estimation_n or_o authority_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v their_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o liar_n yet_o nevertheless_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o devise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o decree_v &_o constitute_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v permit_v they_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 11._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 4_o art_n 12_o and_o chap._n 6_o art_n 11._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v change_v &_o alter_v therein_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o she_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o ground_n upon_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v resist_v let_v we_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v get_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o much_o as_o though_o i_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n three_o function_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o attribute_v unto_o it_o three_o goodly_a function_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v she_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o alter_v or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n a_o similitude_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preserve_v the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o private_a and_o public_a evidence_n be_v commit_v to_o register_n &_o notary_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o register_n can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o will_n which_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâd_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o first_o that_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o that_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n utterlie_o forbid_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o answer_n reproove_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o hebrews_n be_v express_o blame_v because_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v 4._o matth._n 4_o 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o matt._n 16_o 4._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o say_v this_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o achas_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a king_n 12._o esaie_n 7_o 12._o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n and_o therefore_o defer_v the_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o touch_v any_o unaccustomed_a vocation_n to_o be_v make_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o concern_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v in_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o soon_o beléeve_v see_v evil_a angel_n do_v many_o time_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o say_v when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o will_n be_v ready_o bend_v yea_o very_a desirous_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o tempt_v of_o god_n or_o of_o rashness_n if_o so_o be_v thây_a desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o sign_n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o case_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v he_o do_v not_o amiss_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o to_o achaz_n be_v offer_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_v offer_v he_o by_o esaie_n 12_o esaie_n 7_o 12_o wherefore_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o sometime_o give_v and_o free_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v as_o unlawful_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o example_n 6._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o 17_o &_o 6._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whensoever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 22._o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o both_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la desire_v of_o god_n that_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o their_o host_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o matth._n 9_o 6._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v wherefore_o of_o godly_a man_n miracle_n be_v desire_v miracle_n for_o what_o cause_v godly_a man_n desire_v miracle_n and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o touch_v their_o vocation_n or_o that_o a_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v be_v succour_v or_o else_o that_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whensoever_o they_o desire_v miracle_n unto_o these_o end_n miracle_n caution_n in_o the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n they_o desire_v they_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o ask_v they_o use_v a_o measure_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n miracle_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v miracle_n 16_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o sign_n be_v unwoorthilie_o and_o uniustlie_o desire_v first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o and_o ample_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o luk._n 16_o 26._o wherefore_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o that_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o word_n be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o miracle_n there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o desire_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n more_o delicate_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o naughty_a lust_n 10_o num._n 11_o 10_o of_o which_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o manna_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o desire_v flesh_n because_o they_o may_v live_v more_o delicate_o in_o that_o wilderness_n final_o some_o desire_n miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fulfil_v vain_a curiosity_n pliny_n pliny_n for_o as_o pliny_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o greedy_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v use_v miracle_n as_o it_o be_v play_n and_o pastime_n to_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v herod_n expect_v miracle_n of_o christ_n 8._o luke_n 23_o 8._o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v and_o delight_v that_o curiosity_n of_o he_o with_o strange_a sign_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a after_o what_o sort_n a_o require_v of_o sign_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o demand_v they_o 17_o now_o must_v we_o confute_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o objection_n they_o which_o crave_v miracle_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v undoubted_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 7._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n art_n 5._o and_o part_n 2._o cha_n 4._o art_n 54._o matth._n 4_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o a_o unbeléeve_a heart_n and_o rashness_n to_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n which_o vice_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justly_o and_o worthy_o reprehend_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n repel_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v another_o way_n of_o come_v down_o and_o again_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o unwoorthilie_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 4._o matth._n 16_o 4._o unto_o who_o he_o therefore_o deny_v a_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v already_o see_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o they_o scoff_v at_o they_o all_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n mock_v christ_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o any_o miracle_n but_o one_o from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o also_o have_v deride_v sign_n from_o heaven_n assure_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonder_a miracle_n 1â_n esaie_n 7_o 1â_n but_o as_o touch_v achaz_n the_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o sign_n offer_v i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o travel_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n feign_a himself_o most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v altogether_o incredulous_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o send_v unto_o tiglathphalazar_n the_o
king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n 7_o 2._o king_n 16_o 7_o so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o as_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n offer_v he_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o put_v it_o unto_o his_o choice_n yet_o he_o through_o hypocrisy_n refuse_v if_o achaz_n have_v true_o beléeve_v god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v see_v obedience_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o compare_v with_o this_o ungodlie_a king_n the_o most_o godly_a prince_n ezechias_n his_o son_n who_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o 8_o obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o king_n 20_o 8_o to_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n very_o modest_o require_v a_o sign_n unto_o who_o choice_n when_o esaie_n have_v put_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v set_v forward_o or_o to_o be_v turn_v backward_o he_o take_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v he_o frowardlie_a like_o his_o father_n refuse_v the_o miracle_n offer_v he_o by_o god_n reject_v miracle_n offer_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o wicked_a achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o miracle_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n refuse_v either_o for_o that_o a_o man_n open_o beléeve_v in_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o utterlie_o contemn_v god_n and_o pass_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o help_n he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o latter_a disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a namely_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principal_a faith_n whereof_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o tempt_v god_n 10._o psal_n 7_o 10._o but_o see_v god_n most_o through_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o refuse_v a_o miracle_n offer_v by_o god_n but_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o shall_v help_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v well-néere_a starve_v with_o hunger_n will_v forsake_v his_o sustenance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o reject_v a_o medicine_n offer_v he_o by_o god_n see_v god_n know_v far_o better_o than_o ourselves_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o need_v this_o be_v now_o sufficient_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v altogether_o to_o forbid_v the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n 18_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o miracle_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v ask_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v when_o god_n offer_v they_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o augustine_n make_v with_o they_o euangelistarum_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la who_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o concordance_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o question_n upon_o genesis_n may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n object_n that_o very_o many_o godly_a &_o righteous_a man_n have_v so_o do_v &_o especial_o our_o gedeon_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v miracle_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v free_o offer_v miracle_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o with_o obedience_n have_v receive_v those_o which_o be_v offer_v but_o these_o thing_n ought_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v we_o because_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v not_o flat_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v demand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o naughty_a cause_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 63._o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o be_v not_o right_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 35._o chapter_n in_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n when_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v desire_v for_o make_v of_o a_o trial_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o a_o little_a before_o have_v charge_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o holy_a man_n require_v miracle_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n for_o than_o have_v their_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o see_v as_o paul_n testify_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n but_o now_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n propound_v 19_o but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n in_o rom._n 15._o verse_n 18._o the_o difference_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v declare_v origin_n think_v that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v wonder_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o show_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o wonder_n be_v those_o which_o do_v only_o pluck_v man_n into_o admiration_n litteras_fw-la look_v a_o epistle_n unto_o ludovike_a lavater_fw-la beginning_n tuas_fw-la litteras_fw-la because_o they_o be_v do_v after_o a_o uncustomed_a manner_n and_o against_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o true_o all_o the_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o paul_n show_v be_v sign_n 1._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o verse_n 11._o look_v in_o jud._n 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 2_o verse_n 1._o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v approve_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o must_v affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v have_v imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o find_v othoth_n and_o mophetim_n join_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n except_o it_o be_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n or_o othoth_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o such_o be_v accent_n letter_n point_n speech_n and_o other_o like_a the_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v sign_n and_o yet_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o art_n or_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v signify_v that_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v but_o also_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n &_o wonder_v have_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n together_o this_o undoubted_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o may_v still_o hold_v unless_o a_o other_o man_n will_v show_v i_o a_o better_a 20_o but_o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o no_o time_n must_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o despose_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_n whereby_o their_o argument_n be_v dissolve_v which_o say_v that_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v write_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n 17_o mark_n 16_o 17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v these_o sign_n be_v not_o do_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v faith_n miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sign_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o token_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o that_o primitive_a church_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o miracle_n be_v as_o trumpet_n and_o open_a crier_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n procure_v to_o itself_o credit_n through_o the_o
remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v one_o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o this_o wise_a put_v on_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v humane_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n beguile_v when_o man_n see_v they_o no_o very_o for_o the_o sense_n do_v only_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_a but_o what_o do_v inwardlie_a force_n or_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reason_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o it_o must_v also_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v those_o body_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n 1._o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n num._n 12_o 18_o gene._n 3_o 1._o otherwise_o angel_n as_o we_o teach_v before_o may_v enter_v secret_o into_o a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o speak_v unto_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n abide_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n a_o ass_n no_o more_o than_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherein_o be_v two_o nature_n before_o which_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n god_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v very_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n 14._o matt._n 8_o â0_n look_v part_n 2_o place_z 17._o art_n 6._o john_n 8_o 40._o roma_fw-it 1_o 3._o acts._n 2_o 22._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o a_o man_n ordain_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o esaie_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n these_o word_n have_v great_a force_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v very_a man_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o have_v conceive_v he_o neither_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o nor_o yet_o have_v call_v he_o her_o son_n this_o do_v tertullian_n considerate_o note_v tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n say_v he_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o either_o have_v conceive_v he_o or_o bear_v he_o also_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n on_o this_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n 43._o matt._n 1_o 22._o luke_n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o elizabeth_n say_v how_o happen_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o if_o she_o have_v have_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o ghost_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o mother_n 42._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 42._o also_o the_o say_a woman_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o esaie_n 11_o 1_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o &_o a_o blossom_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o her_o root_n jesse_n be_v the_o stock_n marie_n be_v the_o root_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o blossom_n which_o take_v his_o body_n of_o she_o matthew_z also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n â_o matth._n 1_o â_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o david_n moreover_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o gen._n 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n entreat_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o in_o seed_n 8._o galat._n 3_o 8._o as_o though_o in_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o gen._n 9_o 5._o we_o read_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieng_n prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n although_o when_o he_o appéer_v he_o have_v very_a flesh_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o join_v to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n indeed_o although_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o once_o appéer_v be_v a_o very_a doove_n 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n write_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v breed_v either_o error_n or_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o appear_v if_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v &_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 16_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o angel_n clothe_v with_o body_n take_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v indeed_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o chew_v meat_n scotus_n scotus_n and_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v other_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n or_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o further_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o quicken_a power_n which_o thing_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o true_o eat_v tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v 19_o tobi._n 12_o 19_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o yet_o drink_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v after_o some_o manner_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
for_o i_o so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v altogether_o hear_v and_o understand_v their_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o think_v not_o then_o be_v their_o do_n utterlie_o foolish_a meet_v the_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n that_o be_v meet_v 5_o they_o declare_v also_o by_o their_o title_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o creature_n how_o far_o more_o worthy_a they_o esteem_v and_o repute_v of_o they_o than_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o set_v up_o light_n wax_v candle_n and_o lamp_n to_o cense_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o ethnik_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v wont_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v they_o not_o build_v up_o altar_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o who_o altar_n be_v build_v those_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o be_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n and_o sixth_o sermon_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v count_v for_o god_n god_n altar_n must_v not_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o namely_o the_o ethnik_n have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v take_v that_o image_n for_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v a_o altar_n do_v there_o if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o so_o well_o as_o all_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o about_o what_o they_o be_v there_o occupy_v that_o altar_n do_v testify_v 6_o howbeit_o our_o adversary_n say_v we_o therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v try_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o there_o he_o work_v miracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o bone_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o they_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n 14_o 2._o king_n 2_o 14_o and_o the_o same_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o expedition_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o god_n do_v therefore_o work_v these_o thing_n sometime_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n either_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o elizaeus_n when_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o these_o their_o invocation_n seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_o occupy_v to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n those_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n for_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god._n this_o doubtless_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n 1â_n exod._n 7_o 21._o &_o 8_o 17_o 1â_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o antichrist_n paul_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n unless_o god_n will_v and_o give_v licence_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o deut._n 13_o 3._o namely_o to_o try_v we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o what_o estimation_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o whither_o by_o such_o illusion_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o unbeléever_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o strong_a illusion_n and_o devilish_a miracle_n 7_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v whereby_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n come_v peter_n cornelius_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o reproove_v he_o and_o say_v do_v not_o so_o rise_v up_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v read_v likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v 8._o apoc._n 22_o 8._o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n angel_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n condemn_v these_o action_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n idolatrous_a as_o though_o the_o centurion_n and_o john_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v beléeve_v as_o touch_v any_o of_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v with_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o worship_n god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o john_n which_o be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o notable_a divine_a do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v unto_o creature_n this_o kind_n of_o outward_a reverence_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v say_v well_o before_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o king_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n observe_v between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o a_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o man_n cornelius_n i_o mean_v and_o john_n intend_v not_o by_o this_o their_o worship_v to_o transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n howbeit_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o somewhat_o offend_v in_o excess_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v king_n and_o prince_n we_o be_v in_o much_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v than_o towards_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a function_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o those_o place_n either_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n moderate_a honour_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o that_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o idolatry_n idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n when_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o rite_n than_o he_o have_v will_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v worship_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o that_o second_o form_n before_o describe_v by_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o hart_n any_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o such_o a_o god_n be_v there_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
gal._n 3_o 28._o wherefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a man_n and_o that_o circumcision_n also_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v uncircumcision_n if_o thou_o be_v call_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v not_o then_o circumcise_v let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n 22._o thing_n indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o intermit_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o as_o be_v civil_a and_o indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v observe_v and_o sometime_o discontinue_v as_o best_o shall_v serve_v for_o edification_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o make_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o a_o law_n i_o be_o as_o without_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o less_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o example_n than_o by_o doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n he_o grant_v unto_o it_o 3_o acts._n 16_o 3_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o christian_n liberty_n 3._o gal._n 2_o 3._o to_o circumcise_v titus_n likewise_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n for_o say_v he_o false_a brethren_n be_v privily_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o to_o search_v out_o our_o liberty_n he_o observe_v therefore_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o ill_a purpose_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o christian_n religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v neither_o ought_v the_o nicodemites_n to_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n man_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o those_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deceitful_a man_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o may_v be_v so_o long_o observe_v as_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a weal_n of_o israel_n remain_v and_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v &_o until_o the_o church_n be_v well_o conjoin_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v as_o augustine_n godly_a and_o learned_o write_v unto_o jerom_n that_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagog_n shall_v straitwaie_o without_o honour_n be_v reject_v augustine_n augustine_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forbid_v now_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o from_o they_o true_a righteousness_n be_v not_o look_v for_o wherefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n themselves_o which_o he_o by_o the_o law_n observe_v can_v be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o much_o less_o can_v be_v blame_v when_o thou_o shall_v thorough_o perceive_v his_o mind_n purpose_n and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o intent_n but_o to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o mass_n own_o they_o that_o dissemble_a lie_n go_v unto_o a_o mass_n they_o seek_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v first_o they_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v woonderfullie_o against_o it_o moreover_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o travel_v only_o for_o themselves_o namely_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n degree_n place_n dignity_n estimation_n whereas_o paul_n sometime_o keep_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o start_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o allure_v they_o unto_o the_o gospel_n offence_n whether_o mass_n must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 32_o they_o object_v also_o that_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o will_v avoid_v offence_n for_o they_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v procure_v great_a offence_n i_o believe_v indeed_o that_o these_o man_n do_v avoid_v offence_n to_o wit_n offence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o offence_n unto_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n as_o who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o provoke_v their_o weapon_n anger_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n 14_o matt._n 15_o 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a what_o offence_n then_o be_v dissallow_v disallow_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v even_o those_o very_o which_o hinder_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o stay_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o back_o which_o already_o believe_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v they_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n yes_o undoubted_o for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o behold_v these_o man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v to_o our_o mass_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o man_n will_v also_o abhor_v they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o determine_v to_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o ungodlie_a by_o such_o dissimulation_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v yea_o and_o the_o weak_a brethren_n new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n perceive_v this_o learnede_a sort_n as_o ringleader_n to_o dissemble_v dare_v also_o do_v the_o like_a &_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v &_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v profitable_o forward_a in_o religion_n do_v go_v backward_o but_o we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o sometime_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o perceive_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n faithful_o give_v advise_v 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o we_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v consent_v to_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a howbeit_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o 8._o for_o the_o weak_a sake_n only_a thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v consent_v unto_o rom_n 3_o 8._o than_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n we_o counsel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o man_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a rule_n as_o i_o have_v often_o before_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v evil_a thing_n that_o thereby_o good_a may_v ensue_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a one_o in_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_o teach_v but_o when_o they_o once_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v moreover_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o by_o our_o example_n we_o shall_v hurt_v other_o and_o also_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n 33_o again_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o church_n whether_o we_o must_v dissemble_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o either_o we_o must_v escape_v away_o or_o else_o strait_a way_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v our_o church_n will_v be_v utterlie_o forsake_v there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o i_o answer_v
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v promise_v 20_o matt._n 28._o 20_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v 18._o matt._n 19_o 18._o where_o soever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 13_o john_n 16_o 13_o which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o further_n by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v another_o difference_n of_o faith_n 20._o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n assent_v rom._n 4_o 20._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o he_o use_v this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o reason_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v doubt_n in_o which_o signification_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 20._o acts._n 10_o 20._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v doubt_v nothing_o abraham_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o own_o infirmity_n or_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o any_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n neither_o doubt_a he_o through_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o on_o every_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o incredulity_n and_o doubt_v neither_o ought_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v reproove_v as_o though_o we_o do_v feel_v no_o such_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o mind_n there_o rise_v not_o at_o any_o time_n some_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o instruct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o science_n especial_o of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n for_o therein_o be_v certainty_n and_o that_o very_o great_a certainty_n for_o there_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o and_o most_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o perfect_o learn_v or_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o shall_v sometime_o doubt_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o science_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o science_n even_o so_o we_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o can_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n will_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v in_o we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o arise_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n but_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n thou_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blame_n lay_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o infirmity_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o concern_v faith_n may_v come_v two_o way_n for_o sometime_o we_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v the_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n observe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o for_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v firm_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o especial_o peter_n faith_n matt._n 8_o 26_o &_o 14_o 31._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n when_o through_o doubt_v he_o be_v almost_o drown_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v each_o part_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o beléeve_v come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o we_o yield_v not_o unto_o so_o many_a and_o so_o dangerous_a flood_n of_o doubt_v which_o do_v invade_v the_o mind_n but_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o in_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v both_o what_o he_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v and_o also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o devil_n do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o oftentimes_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o false_a deceiver_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o force_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o deceive_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o revelation_n concern_v each_o part_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o which_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v any_o thing_n faith_n therein_o can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o straitwaie_o say_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v unless_o we_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o this_o man_n be_v wonder_a far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o yet_o they_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o foretell_v we_o also_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o thing_n thing_n whether_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v which_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v know_v evident_o by_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n but_o this_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n do_v put_v certainty_n the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o assent_n wrestle_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v manifest_o be_v declare_v example_n example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o example_n god_n promise_a deliverance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6._o exod._n 3_o 8._o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v their_o affliction_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brick_n they_o have_v no_o straw_n give_v they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v sharp_o and_o cruel_o beat_v and_o when_o they_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n come_v against_o they_o on_o the_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
doubt_v not_o but_o happen_v unto_o barnard_n francis_n dominicus_n superstition_n which_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v superstition_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o erect_v many_o abuse_n and_o sundry_a superstition_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n when_o as_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o strive_v against_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o conflict_n acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o study_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a building_n fire_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v i_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o ill_a learn_n may_v oftentimes_o lie_v hide_v which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o they_o lie_v hide_v partly_o hide_v cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n lie_v hide_v because_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v ambitious_a and_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o right_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o hearer_n see_v they_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o infect_v with_o vanity_n they_o fancy_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a and_o they_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o godly_a show_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o indevor_n to_o th'examination_n of_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o abuse_n &_o naughty_a custom_n be_v colouââ¦_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o paint_v out_o ââ¦âhey_n make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v in_o outward_a word_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n out_o with_o what_o art_n and_o ornament_n the_o mass_n be_v deck_v out_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n therein_o be_v wonderful_a deck_v with_o garment_n allure_a song_n instrument_n of_o music_n war_n light_n sweet_a perfume_n bell_n curious_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n heave_v up_o lay_v down_o whisper_n fraction_n small_a piece_n of_o cake_n and_o innumerable_a false_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v because_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o miserable_a people_n that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sign_n neither_o can_v the_o mass_n priest_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o deform_a and_o so_o great_o degenerate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v or_o perceive_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o but_o see_v the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n understand_v see_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v that_o those_o thing_n abide_v firm_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a examination_n wherefore_o fire_n and_o day_n light_n be_v a_o clear_a behold_v a_o certain_a trial_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o know_v at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o guilefulnesse_n of_o they_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n and_o from_o this_o fire_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v whether_o he_o have_v build_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o man_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o consist_v wherein_o trial_n consist_v and_o herein_o will_v the_o trial_n consist_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n 2._o god_n liken_v unto_o a_o purge_a fire_n malac._n 3_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n for_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o child_n of_o levy_v and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o like_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o three_o of_o malachi_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a shall_v abide_v neither_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n more_o hurt_v they_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o babylon_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 69._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eight_o question_n unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o 29._o psalm_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o bring_v all_o one_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o which_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v many_o hard_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n evil_n it_o behoove_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o evil_n he_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o which_o build_v well_o and_o ill_o at_o length_n he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o account_v not_o in_o this_o number_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v live_v very_o ill_a and_o so_o to_o feign_v their_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n for_o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wrap_v in_o so_o horrible_a crime_n hell_n itself_o be_v due_a who_o fire_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o that_o build_v well_o unless_o thou_o will_v also_o thrust_v they_o forth_o into_o hell_n mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o number_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o have_v be_v load_v with_o damnable_a vice_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n which_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v and_o he_o add_v faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v good_a builder_n which_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o write_v that_o they_o build_v hay_o and_o straw_n who_o have_v retain_v those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o forbid_v &_o so_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a they_o that_o build_v aright_o say_v he_o do_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n wife_n and_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o &_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o they_o that_o build_v amiss_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o slack_a the_o reins_n unto_o lust_n as_o they_o prefer_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o altogether_o esteem_v christ_n above_o those_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o come_v either_o to_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o unto_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v rather_o loose_v those_o thing_n than_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v embrace_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o over-vehement_a affection_n they_o feel_v fire_n in_o forego_v of_o they_o they_o sorrow_n undoubted_o and_o it_o gréeve_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v nevertheless_o because_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
grow_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n if_o it_o be_v wound_v if_o it_o be_v tear_v if_o it_o be_v fire_v if_o it_o hunger_n and_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n final_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o handle_v with_o penury_n and_o beggary_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v move_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o absolute_a felicity_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3_o this_o have_v diverse_a man_n note_v and_o therefore_o have_v refer_v the_o injoyeng_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o another_o life_n but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o must_v only_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v revoke_v will_v be_v a_o impediment_n thereto_o and_o with_o this_o error_n be_v infect_v martion_n basilides_n the_o valentinian_o the_o manicheis_n god_n the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o such_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n namely_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o see_v they_o think_v the_o evil_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o visible_a creature_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o these_o thing_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o do_v hinder_v and_o not_o further_a felicity_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v together_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n a_o similitude_n as_o a_o mariner_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n move_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o move_v and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o shipman_n or_o they_o which_o move_v and_o put_v forward_o any_o burden_n when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o business_n and_o have_v get_v wealth_n enough_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n so_o do_v they_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v once_o put_v away_o from_o the_o laboursome_a government_n of_o body_n shall_v not_o return_v again_o but_o they_o err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o body_n together_o how_o they_o be_v true_o join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o of_o both_o be_v join_v together_o be_v make_v one_o person_n so_o then_o there_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o vehement_a disposition_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o body_n again_o which_o plato_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o yet_o pythagoras_n for_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o passage_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v remoove_v into_o other_o body_n and_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o again_o that_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o place_n than_o a_o resurrection_n 4_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n soever_o they_o have_v appoint_v which_o have_v teach_v year_n resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n that_o after_o the_o great_a year_n or_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o they_o now_o be_v so_o that_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n hence_o we_o shall_v become_v even_o the_o same_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o now_o be_v so_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n you_o sit_v here_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o now_o teach_v and_o you_o be_v present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v astronomical_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o ptolemy_n teach_v that_o that_o high_a or_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o star_n do_v every_o hundred_o year_n pass_v over_o one_o of_o those_o degree_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n every_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o begin_v his_o motion_n and_o see_v the_o state_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v then_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o prolong_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o six_o and_o thirty_o but_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n howbeit_o this_o their_o reckon_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a be_v each_o opinion_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v earnest_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o perish_v and_o decay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o particularity_n whatsoever_o space_n of_o time_n you_o will_v admit_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n howbeit_o these_o man_n may_v lie_v without_o controllment_n for_o who_o can_v reproove_v they_o after_o thirty_o six_o thousand_o year_n especial_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o devise_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a depend_v not_o of_o celestial_a body_n nor_o of_o star_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o high_a god._n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v that_o by_o the_o last_o resurrection_n eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o life_n can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o celestial_a body_n moreover_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o same_o travel_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v before_o while_o they_o be_v here_o wherefore_o man_n have_v very_o much_o err_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a philetus_n the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n act._n 23_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertin_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 17._o the_o error_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v the_o saducee_n who_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v libertine_n which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o only_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o live_v hymenaeus_n &_o philetus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v even_o then_o past_a who_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o canker_n that_o have_v a_o wide_a fret_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v easy_o corrupt_v with_o such_o perverse_a opinion_n 5_o a_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a depend_v of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n declare_v where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gentle_o use_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o most_o gréevous_a displeasure_n which_o thing_n unless_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o other_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a neither_o also_o will_v it_o be_v justly_o do_v if_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v either_o bless_v or_o torment_v with_o punishment_n see_v it_o have_v have_v the_o body_n with_o it_o a_o companion_n in_o execute_v of_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o pain_n see_v it_o do_v
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amââ¦_n for_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soââ¦e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â9_n jere._n 11._o â9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaââ¦s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaââ¦s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâlâe_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ_n basiliuâ_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
our_o adversary_n such_o force_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v present_a in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n word_n require_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o they_o declare_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o we_o but_o that_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ii_o again_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n without_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o very_a true_a body_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v scatter_v or_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o iii_o neither_o have_v the_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o body_n such_o a_o property_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n four_o yea_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v but_o that_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v bodily_a shall_v admit_v both_o division_n and_o limitation_n since_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v most_o full_o testify_v it_o be_v altogether_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o property_n and_o quality_n v._o neither_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o circumcision_n true_o the_o covenant_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v already_o make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o abraham_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o covenant_n remain_v that_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faithful_a man_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o command_v by_o god_n again_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v not_o very_o include_v in_o itself_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v include_v either_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o that_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v invisiblie_o hide_v but_o and_o if_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o give_v &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o thing_n present_a either_o to_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n thereof_o aught_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o other_o sacrament_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n vi_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o moreover_o since_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o present_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o since_o these_o man_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n undoubted_o it_o follow_v that_o against_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v for_o they_o have_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o we_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a as_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o thing_n present_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n very_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o sacrament_n than_o be_v to_o disagree_v aswell_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o we_o be_v although_o that_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v embrace_v they_o as_o already_o give_v vii_o also_o if_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n shall_v be_v admit_v it_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o do_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n manifest_o refute_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v they_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o they_o have_v only_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n viii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v also_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o dare_v name_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n side_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v by_o a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o they_o know_v and_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o drink_v bloody_a drink_n ix_o true_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n repugnant_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o and_o many_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a break_a and_o whole_a this_o reason_n have_v not_o we_o feign_a to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o nature_n itself_o for_o all_o these_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o can_v be_v all_o at_o once_o moreover_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v in_o how_o many_o place_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v affirm_v this_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n x._o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n boast_v of_o and_o defend_v by_o these_o man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v while_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v bring_v any_o other_o profit_n than_o we_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v perform_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n xi_o this_o final_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wââ¦ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o âaâe_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
they_o run_v together_o in_o heap_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o siluer-smith_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v which_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o sacrament_n and_o do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o both_o which_o extremity_n we_o have_v always_o to_o our_o power_n avoid_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v that_o through_o your_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a i_o be_o become_v of_o better_a courage_n and_o i_o glad_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o labour_n of_o disputation_n neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v the_o particular_a cause_n why_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v when_o i_o be_v challenge_v upon_o the_o sudden_a lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o utter_v my_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n wherein_o some_o do_v slander_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o logic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o manner_n how_o shall_v be_v seek_v out_o but_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n even_o that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v here_o observe_v yea_o and_o that_o dialecticall_a and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o analytik_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o and_o afterward_o we_o must_v see_v why_o what_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v they_o fit_o by_o my_o three_o question_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o show_v of_o they_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o or_o as_o these_o man_n will_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a signification_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o very_a perfect_a method_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v the_o plain_o appear_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n some_o conjunction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v upon_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n it_o be_v therein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n wherefore_o this_o i_o do_v open_a in_o my_o three_o question_n and_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o groser_n and_o that_o be_v at_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o i_o do_v refel_v afterward_o i_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a or_o substantial_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o i_o account_v all_o alike_o and_o assent_v not_o thereunto_o since_o i_o prove_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n namely_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a i_o say_v that_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o neither_o in_o dispute_v will_v i_o trouble_v they_o about_o this_o difference_n but_o why_o i_o derive_v adverbe_n from_o the_o noun_n flesh_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o write_v corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o this_o also_o my_o adversary_n contend_v that_o the_o latter_a question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v remove_v transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n who_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o badge_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o society_n which_o we_o have_v among_o we_o through_o charity_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manicheis_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o confirm_v wherefore_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a man_n last_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n because_o i_o will_v have_v these_o question_n to_o be_v correspondent_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n where_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n but_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n since_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n haste_v for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o we_o give_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o for_o so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a a_o promise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o further_o because_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v dispute_v of_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n therefore_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o promise_a grace_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o vouchsafe_v to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v give_v glory_n unto_o thy_o name_n the_o truth_n to_o this_o school_n and_o edification_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_a affection_n that_o thou_o will_v illuminate_v both_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a make_v thou_o they_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o err_v in_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o matter_n perhaps_o of_o many_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v now_o be_v more_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o perceive_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o oration_n of_o d._n william_n tresham_n i_o be_o come_v right_a honourable_a to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o light_n a_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o lie_v upon_o myself_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o encounter_v and_o dispute_v with_o one_o that_o both_o be_v learned_a sharp_a of_o wit_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o since_o i_o undertake_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o undoubted_o many_o other_o student_n of_o this_o university_n be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v much_o better_o more_o exact_o and_o happy_o to_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o i_o which_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a disputer_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o courtesy_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v by_o your_o honourable_a presence_n to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v utter_v of_o i_o in_o dispute_v and_o to_o interpret_v to_o the_o best_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o unfeinedlie_o shall_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v declare_v but_o for_o godliness_n sake_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n of_o any_o malice_n spite_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n provoke_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n move_v i_o and_o final_o because_o your_o authority_n allow_v i_o i_o be_o come_v to_o contend_v in_o this_o field_n of_o learning_n to_o contend_v i_o say_v as_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a but_o yet_o i_o prefer_v a_o truth_n before_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n most_o through_o exercise_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
make_v flesh_n both_o do_v remain_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n why_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n may_v not_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n remain_v d._n tresham_n with_o cyprian_n do_v chrysostome_n consent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o have_v find_v another_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n chrysostome_n most_o evident_o set_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o encoenijs_fw-la he_o have_v a_o homily_n wherein_o he_o thus_o speak_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v it_o like_o other_o meat_n pass_v into_o the_o draught_n god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o even_o as_o war_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o run_v over_o so_o think_v thou_o that_o here_o likewise_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v exclude_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o deni_v that_o they_o pass_v away_o into_o the_o draught_n d._n martyr_n speech_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n i_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o glorious_o of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v many_o and_o great_a excessive_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o these_o excessive_a speech_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o point_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a stand_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o some_o respect_n yea_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v against_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o he_o deny_v our_o strive_v to_o be_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o comparison_n only_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 28._o gal._n 3_o 28._o and_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a whereas_o yet_o christianity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o property_n from_o humane_a nature_n nay_o rather_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v particular_a commandment_n in_o christ_n both_o to_o master_n and_o to_o servant_n to_o husband_n and_o to_o wife_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o redemption_n grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o of_o his_o apostle_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o two_o office_n together_o that_o preach_v be_v principal_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v so_o much_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a crispus_n gaius_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 14_o and_o 16._o and_o the_o household_n of_o stephana_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o sometime_o here_o they_o deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n flat_o or_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o the_o sign_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o communion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o itself_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o home_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n unto_o these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a element_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n he_o straitwaie_o add_v do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n he_o write_v so_o think_v thou_o here_o also_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n but_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o seraphim_n himself_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v unless_o you_o will_v either_o take_v away_o or_o transubstantiate_v the_o minister_n himself_o and_o he_o add_v account_v you_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o immaculate_a side_n the_o which_o thing_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o blood_n shall_v now_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n d._n tresham_n you_o have_v speak_v much_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v do_v admit_v another_o interpretation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o apply_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o for_o chrysostome_n himself_o do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n establish_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o high_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o figure_n and_o when_o he_o set_v down_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o wax_n afterward_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o use_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v chrysostome_n speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v what_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n while_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n first_o teachech_v doctrine_n &_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o manner_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o use_v excessive_a and_o figurative_a speech_n and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o wax_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n i_o answer_v that_o now_o we_o agree_v together_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o figure_n but_o that_o we_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o mind_n these_o figure_n have_v i_o plain_o enough_o prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v false_o for_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n renew_v but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n esteem_v you_o think_v you_o and_o consider_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n and_o into_o manner_n that_o same_o do_v not_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
olive_n branch_n to_o appius_n garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o leaf_n not_o to_o the_o garland_n give_v to_o they_o that_o first_o clyme_v a_o wall_n that_o first_o board_v a_o ship_n or_o save_v a_o citizen_n in_o fight_n not_o to_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquete_n perpetuallie_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o unto_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n yet_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o further_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o &_o scatter_v in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v a_o regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a vestmente_n neither_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v cure_v assure_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perhaps_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o one_o and_o will_v deal_v by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o unfeigned_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o handkerchief_n of_o paul_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v since_o by_o that_o only_o help_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o handle_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o acts._n 6._o 2._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o table_n may_v only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o satchel_n with_o the_o partchmente_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o both_o by_o read_v and_o write_v he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o give_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v both_o himself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v little_o move_v we_o which_o without_o doubt_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o regard_v with_o what_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o heavenly_a wickedness_n which_o battle_n see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a and_o sleightlie_o follow_v but_o be_v diverse_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharp_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o necessary_a weapon_n it_o behoove_v we_o in_o this_o battle_n to_o know_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o yield_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v sharp_o dispute_v against_o ethnic_n &_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waste_n &_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a heretic_n if_o the_o papist_n destroy_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o mend_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n compass_n you_o about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n forget_v not_o paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18._o acts._n 2._o 18._o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o who_o either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o very_a seldom_o and_o that_o so_o coldlie_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v apply_v no_o vehement_a affection_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o pastor_n see_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n warn_v every_o man_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o aswell_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentifullie_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o that_o our_o communication_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v all_o man_n 16._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o since_o i_o see_v that_o my_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o will_v bend_v myself_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n 2._o deut._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v 2._o deut._n 23._o 2._o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_v as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o o_o god_n most_o humble_o desire_v thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v be_v no_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o plentiful_a rain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n and_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v thou_o also_o to_o incline_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o highway_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n neither_o yet_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o zurick_n the_o first_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la function_n what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_n we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n of_o function_n those_o cause_n you_o divine_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o any_o function_n of_o charge_n as_o both_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v teach_v i_o be_v indeed_o not_o infinite_a that_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o yet_o many_o and_o manifold_a do_v come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n first_o some_o do_v refuse_v a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o new_a fresh_a and_o unlooked_v for_o of_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v soon_o shake_v off_o from_o untamed_a cattle_n &_o the_o bridle_n from_o young_a colt_n so_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n easy_o disquiet_a man_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a from_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
france_n and_o of_o other_o region_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o scatter_v if_o so_o many_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v better_a if_o they_o tarry_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n do_v these_o man_n admonish_v if_o they_o which_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n will_v afterward_o abide_v constant_a but_o since_o that_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o abjuration_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n thereby_o than_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o for_o in_o fly_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o neither_o will_v they_o fly_v if_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v consent_v unto_o the_o papistical_a rite_n but_o they_o which_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n first_o doubtless_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n second_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o make_v desolate_a and_o subvert_v the_o church_n if_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v fly_v away_o and_o abjuration_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o many_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o less_o evil_a but_o i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o i_o do_v also_o before_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o know_v truth_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o fly_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n these_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n in_o france_n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o region_n i_o know_v not_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v find_v many_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o region_n be_v appoint_v visible_a church_n found_v with_o good_a ordinance_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o &_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v not_o sect_n do_v there_o increase_v without_o measure_n the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o punish_v by_o any_o form_n of_o evangelicall_a censure_n wherefore_o rightly_a may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o thence_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o church_n than_o do_v forsake_v church_n for_o they_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n do_v fly_v go_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thither_o where_o preach_v be_v daily_o have_v where_o sacrament_n in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v minister_v where_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v praise_v where_o good_a pastor_n be_v place_v where_o by_o order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o where_o they_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v can_v pretend_v that_o the_o way_n of_o live_v well_o be_v deny_v they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v will_n some_o say_v many_o brethren_n which_o remain_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o those_o place_n which_o we_o by_o fly_v away_o forsake_v who_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a may_v by_o we_o be_v instruct_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o we_o forsake_v these_o brethren_n and_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o these_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v help_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v aswell_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o good_a counsel_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o afterward_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n we_o in_o fly_v away_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o because_o we_o first_o warn_v they_o by_o our_o speech_n afterward_o by_o our_o example_n of_o fly_v we_o declare_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n shun_v idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a sometime_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_a of_o his_o in_o those_o place_n who_o he_o so_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o without_o fear_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n by_o which_o person_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ignoraunt_a sort_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o comfortable_a speech_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o move_v to_o tarry_v perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o whole_o go_v their_o way_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v at_o any_o time_n some_o which_o will_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unfortunate_a success_n forsake_v of_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v from_o this_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o own_o vocation_n for_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o own_o call_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o native_a country_n which_o will_v be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a intolerable_a servitude_n for_o see_v that_o all_o law_n do_v permit_v citizen_n about_o many_o honest_a cause_n to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o ought_v so_o general_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o for_o many_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n 1._o gen._n 26._o 1._o noemi_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leave_v her_o country_n 1._o ruth_n 1._o 1._o david_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 19_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 2._o 15._o so_o moses_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o accuse_v as_o forsaker_n of_o their_o vocation_n further_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n put_v for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o vocation_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fly_v what_o vocation_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o follow_v which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a remain_n unless_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n their_o own_o conscience_n continual_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o these_o man_n fly_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n vocation_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v keep_v they_o back_o what_o shall_v let_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v no_o family_n but_o that_o she_o may_v go_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v better_a instruct_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o church_n well_o order_v after_o this_o sort_n many_o honest_a matron_n in_o old_a time_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n 2._o luke_n 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o enterprise_n ever_o condemn_v by_o any_o nay_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v report_v many_o other_o woman_n be_v draw_v by_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o apostle_n what_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o citizen_n craftesman_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v there_o find_v clear_a at_o liberty_n which_o live_v either_o of_o their_o handy_a work_n or_o of_o their_o rent_n what_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o their_o family_n may_v repair_v thither_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v publish_v of_o all_o man_n it_o like_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o come_v from_o the_o
i_o can_v otherwise_o do_v i_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n by_o he_o who_o we_o now_o lament_v we_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v as_o it_o exceed_v not_o christian_a measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o godliness_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o true_a medicine_n of_o the_o wound_n &_o assure_a remedy_n of_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o maiden_n be_v not_o dead_a 24._o matt._n 9_o 24._o but_o sleep_v and_o of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v already_o depart_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v 13._o john_n 11._o 11_o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o paul_n also_o call_v they_o sléeper_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o sorrow_n as_o do_v the_o ungodly_a which_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n also_o job_n a_o most_o valiant_a captain_n of_o our_o warfare_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o can_v we_o not_o also_o endure_v evil_a thing_n this_o godliness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o whereof_o since_o your_o husband_n breast_n be_v a_o most_o large_a liberarie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o so_o learned_a the_o same_o of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o admonishment_n howbeit_o while_o i_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n i_o teach_v you_o not_o but_o i_o stir_v you_o up_o together_o with_o myself_o to_o renew_v in_o our_o memory_n now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v those_o thing_n whereof_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n we_o have_v sometime_o be_v small_o mindful_a they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o christian_a hope_n do_v bewail_v their_o dead_a without_o any_o consolation_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o we_o for_o a_o most_o surety_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o lose_v see_v we_o have_v send_v they_o before_o unto_o god_n and_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n we_o sorrow_n indeed_o that_o we_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o so_o acceptable_a so_o profitable_a and_o wise_a a_o companion_n especial_o in_o the_o journey_n of_o this_o dark_a life_n but_o we_o must_v also_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v he_o so_o long_o with_o us._n he_o die_v most_o constant_a and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o see_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o over_o the_o church_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n overslowe_v oh_o how_o great_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o we_o wretch_n who_o perpetual_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodlie_a life_n our_o bucer_n be_v dead_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o plentifullie_o sow_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o now_o reap_v with_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v very_o rigorous_a which_o so_o often_o exercise_v you_o with_o many_o funeral_n of_o you_o with_o exile_n with_o great_a charge_n of_o household_n &_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o smit_v wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a father_n will_v minister_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o calamity_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n do_v providentlie_o understand_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o for_o we_o to_o be_v turmoil_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n israel_n be_v not_o teach_v but_o by_o many_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o trial_n trial_n hope_v and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o bondage_n shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o unto_o temptation_n by_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o her_o god_n day_n and_o night_n howbeit_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n this_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o desolate_a see_v you_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n your_o husband_n which_o betroth_a himself_n unto_o you_o you_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o you_o be_v marry_v in_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n you_o shall_v never_o lose_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o death_n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o consolation_n comfort_v you_o your_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comfort_v you_o final_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comfort_v you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v very_o plentiful_o pour_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o this_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n provide_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n be_v so_o great_o disquiet_v for_o this_o gréevous_a mishap_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n equal_o with_o you_o yet_o do_v they_o come_v very_o near_o thereunto_o and_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o the_o abundant_a help_n of_o god_n may_v spéedilie_o relieve_v you_o and_o all_o this_o godly_a family_n and_o in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o you_o be_v to_o make_v any_o less_o account_n of_o i_o than_o when_o your_o bucer_n and_o i_o live_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o that_o if_o my_o help_n may_v any_o way_n stand_v you_o in_o stead_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v evermore_o find_v it_o open_a and_o ready_a at_o your_o godly_a desire_n to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v about_o the_o print_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o desert_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o declare_v what_o great_a account_n i_o make_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o show_v i_o wherefore_o i_o rather_o desire_v that_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v show_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o this_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o true_o it_o grieve_v i_o very_o much_o that_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o these_o trifle_n of_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a lest_o the_o labour_n will_v exceed_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o as_o good_a or_o better_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v compile_v by_o you_o with_o a_o small_a labour_n more_o than_o you_o can_v put_v in_o order_n my_o uncorrected_a copy_n but_o such_o be_v your_o good_a will_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v every_o thing_n patient_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o travel_n to_o your_o friend_n assure_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a debtor_n unto_o you_o for_o this_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v but_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o just_a weigh_o of_o godly_a labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o deal_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o no_o less_o forward_o in_o your_o business_n than_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o painful_a and_o willing_a in_o i_o the_o young_a man_n which_o you_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o your_o letter_n beside_o
and_o especial_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o define_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o of_o both_o his_o nature_n 3_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v it_o of_o manhood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n for_o we_o embrace_v he_o most_o true_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n whereby_o or_o for_o which_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o nature_n we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n have_v derive_v no_o matter_n or_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v beléeve_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v shun_v absurdity_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o his_o property_n 4_o the_o essential_a justice_n which_o osiander_n devise_v we_o reject_v as_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n feign_v a_o essential_a justice_n of_o ozianders_n feign_v for_o we_o understande_v not_o any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o teach_v 2._o rom._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n it_o be_v so_o cléerelie_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o purblind_a which_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o that_o matter_n furthermore_o if_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o habacuke_n have_v testify_v 4._o habac._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v our_o life_n now_o have_v we_o no_o essential_a righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n have_v teach_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o 11._o esa_n 53._o 11._o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o essential_a justice_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o point_n of_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o shall_v we_o make_v supplication_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o david_n earnest_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v 2._o psal_n 143._o verse_n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v as_o paul_n warn_v we_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v might_n much_o more_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v and_o as_o touch_v seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n spaniard_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n i_o have_v not_o aught_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o son_n who_o pestiferous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v banish_v in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o no_o taken_v of_o amendment_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o now_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o epistle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a if_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o slender_a &_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o incline_v love_n towards_o you_o doubt_v less_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v deal_v very_o well_o with_o i_o live_v you_o happy_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v you_o i_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o he_o i_o most_o sincere_o love_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 14._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n england_n peter_n martyr_n return_v out_o of_o england_n by_o what_o mean_n worthy_a sir_n god_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n even_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v much_o less_o can_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o have_v see_v but_o by_o a_o dream_n even_o so_o i_o as_o yet_o scarce_o think_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o escape_v howbeit_o i_o be_o safe_a and_o in_o health_n here_o at_o strasborough_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o with_o speed_n that_o you_o together_o with_o i_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n may_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o godly_a church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n will_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o english_a church_n may_v be_v mitigate_v religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o peril_n of_o life_n for_o religion_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o oxford_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n be_v fast_o in_o hold_n and_o together_o with_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o godliness_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o your_o ear_n but_o now_o i_o show_v you_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o may_v somewhat_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n first_o that_o although_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o bewray_v itself_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a constancy_n of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v think_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o famous_a martyr_n if_o winchester_n which_o now_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o cruelty_n england_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o england_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o this_o calamity_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v who_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a have_v good_a conjecture_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v quick_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o shall_v still_o abide_v here_o at_o strasborough_n perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n will_v somewhat_o let_v i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o force_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o better_a and_o learnede_a sort_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v i_o still_o whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v i_o thither_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o go_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o james_n sturmius_fw-la to_o who_o both_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o school_n be_v great_o behold_v depart_v from_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o this_o city_n to_o wit_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n peter_n sturmius_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n but_o john_n sturmius_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n labour_v by_o
away_o that_o custom_n have_v i_o always_o most_o allow_v of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o most_o savore_v of_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o both_o in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v evermore_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o but_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v may_v take_v place_n my_o desire_n be_v kindle_v partly_o for_o that_o in_o ceremony_n i_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n follower_n endeavour_v still_o by_o these_o relic_n to_o renew_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v more_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v require_v but_o yet_o neither_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o do_v bring_v i_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a or_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o any_o wise_a i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v to_o eat_v a_o thing_n strangle_v be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v a_o diversity_n of_o garment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o holy_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n so_o as_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o condemn_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v perceive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v so_o persuade_v i_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o keep_v still_o such_o a_o diversity_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o allow_v but_o a_o little_a hereof_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a some_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v lest_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o bitter_o than_o behoove_v it_o may_v both_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v bring_v with_o they_o two_o most_o grievous_a discommodity_n for_o if_o we_o will_v first_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v away_o these_o outward_a attire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n while_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v some_o what_o upon_o the_o mend_a hand_n he_o grievous_o suffer_v certain_a light_n and_o unfit_a thing_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o he_o aswell_o in_o meat_n as_o in_o drink_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o man_n have_v recover_v health_n do_v even_o of_o himself_o reject_v they_o as_o thing_n unacceptable_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o england_n be_v first_o well_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v remoove_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a disquietness_n if_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a all_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o necessary_a sermon_n great_o behold_v doubtless_o be_v your_o england_n unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v win_v to_o yourself_o by_o the_o same_o england_n great_a favour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o you_o may_v profitable_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o beware_v of_o this_o least_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o over_o sharp_a sermon_n you_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n howbeit_o do_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o i_o judge_v we_o shall_v never_o contend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v who_o continual_o oppose_v myself_o in_o disputation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v through_o our_o contention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v confirm_v further_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a we_o condemn_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o earnest_o reproove_v innumerable_a church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a great_a praise_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v press_v for_o that_o must_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o foundation_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o hold_v we_o may_v not_o work_v that_o either_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o well_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o judge_v not_o these_o to_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o hereof_o wherefore_o to_o contrive_v they_o in_o brief_a as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o chief_o into_o principal_a point_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n whereunto_o this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v must_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o since_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a neither_o ought_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n be_v call_v again_o another_o foundation_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o since_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strange_a not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o from_o all_o his_o false_a invention_n you_o will_v that_o the_o diverse_a apparelling_n and_o attiring_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o these_o be_v your_o two_o principal_a argument_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o will_v we_o add_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o remember_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v father_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v there_o be_v other_o pledge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o renew_v again_o the_o old_a token_n nevertheless_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o appoint_v as_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o comeliness_n unto_o order_n and_o unto_o some_o commodity_n the_o which_o as_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
but_o do_v rather_o despise_v he_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n see_v through_o such_o a_o contempt_n he_o be_v make_v blind_a but_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v assent_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o admonish_v howbeit_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v easy_o refell_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o proceed_v in_o contemn_v of_o he_o procure_v unto_o himself_o a_o more_o gréevous_a judgement_n &_o hard_a condemnation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v by_o apply_v of_o more_o vehement_a spur_n hasten_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o have_v no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v much_o loss_n with_o it_o those_o thing_n in_o effect_n judge_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n now_o will_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o brief_o see_v we_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o although_o we_o will_v we_o may_v not_o intermit_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v a_o true_a mediator_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n mediator_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a mediator_n not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n undoubted_o a_o mediator_n he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o testify_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o they_o which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o heavenly_a flesh_n have_v not_o the_o mediator_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o imagine_a of_o their_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o such_o a_o mediator_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o promise_v by_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o marie_n what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o what_o they_o can_v see_v it_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o doubtless_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o most_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o not_o to_o see_v nor_o profess_v those_o thing_n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o deny_v they_o remoove_v they_o from_o salvation_n jew_n a_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o can_v find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v but_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o do_v the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o as_o their_o forefather_n beléeve_v what_o will_v hadrian_n judge_v will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o will_v say_v with_o john_n that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o a_o blindness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o mediator_n remoove_v not_o damnation_n from_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o blindness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n which_o when_o it_o transgess_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n it_o take_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n away_o antecedent_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o consequent_a deny_v also_o the_o antecedent_n but_o rather_o procure_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o say_v that_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o consequent_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v this_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o consequent_a be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o antecedent_n as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o unaware_o they_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v natural_a &_o profane_a thing_n be_v count_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o bring_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a loss_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o call_v ignorance_n but_o incredulity_n 7._o matt._n 1._o 25._o luke_n 2._o 7._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o man_n of_o sound_n religion_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o and_o this_o even_a child_n themselves_o do_v know_v further_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o bring_v forth_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v convince_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n do_v utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o mediator_n himself_o although_o by_o mouth_n and_o word_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o any_o kingdom_n a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n obey_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v he_o to_o cry_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o dependencie_n or_o connection_n between_o the_o consequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o politic_a government_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o either_o thou_o see_v or_o see_v not_o this_o knit_n together_o by_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a thou_o overthrowe_v also_o the_o antecedent_n neither_o be_v the_o papi_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o they_o themselves_o moreover_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v a_o just_a and_o effectual_a conjunction_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o who_o reject_v and_o oppress_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v than_o they_o of_o who_o consequentes_fw-la be_v deny_v and_o antecedentes_fw-la by_o word_n and_o false_a opinion_n affirm_v but_o in_o vain_a since_o these_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o consequent_a these_o man_n in_o deed_n do_v sin_n somewhat_o less_o yet_o so_o gréevouslie_o notwithstanding_o as_o unless_o they_o at_o the_o length_n repent_v they_o mediator_n that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o true_a mediator_n they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o see_v they_o have_v no_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v neither_o do_v hadrians_n similitude_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o matter_n 27_o whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 27_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n do_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o a_o seditious_a and_o naughty_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o error_n do_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o injury_n of_o they_o although_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o false_a opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o against_o very_a christ_n not_o against_o a_o feign_a christ_n so_o the_o anabaptiste_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o who_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v although_o they_o think_v that_o he_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v